they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
or_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o mysterious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o who_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v these_o write_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o v._o apology_n in_o write_v this_o apology_n we_o shall_v give_v one_a a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n 2d_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o they_o 3d._a the_o evidence_n she_o give_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o late_a raise_v against_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v object_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o life-time_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v she_o own_o defence_n which_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o judge_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o what_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o say_v for_o she_o four_o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o which_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v some_o of_o her_o letter_n which_o will_v both_o serve_v far_a to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o she_o and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o who_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o make_v we_o all_o lay_n to_o heart_n this_o great_a truth_n civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la amores_fw-la duo_fw-la civitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o babilonia_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la svi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26._o for_o have_v read_v have_v p._n 7._o l._n 4._o for_o do_v r._n diâ—_n ibid._n l._n 25._o and_o 26._o into_o r._n in_o p._n 9_o l._n 42._o the_o r._n they_o p._n 15._o l._n 23._o love_n r._n live_v p._n 16._o l._n 20._o there_o r._n the._n p._n 24._o l._n 39_o deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 20._o after_o people_n r._n teach_v ibid._n l._n 28_o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 8_o after_o not_o r._n from_o p._n 35_o l._n 37._o he_o r._n she_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 41_o l._n 29._o since_o after_z r._n thereafter_o ibid._n blot_v out_o have_v p._n 45._o l._n 42._o after_o with_o r._n a_o p._n 46._o l._n 28._o after_o they_o r._n and_o that_o p._n 51._o l._n 38._o his_fw-la by_o r._n by_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 3._o as_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 64._o l._n 6._o not_o r._n none_o ibid._n l_o 28_o after_o make_v r._n appear_v p._n 68_o l._n 14._o convert_v r._n cover_v p._n 69._o l._n 25._o there_o r._n then_o p._n 73._o l._n 9_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o there_o r._n their_o p._n 78._o l._n 23._o after_o it_o r._n be_v ibid._n l_o 27._o though_o r._n that_o p._n 80._o l._n 39_o after_o do_v r._n god_n p._n 84_o l._n 21._o that_o r._n but_o p._n 101_o l._n â—6_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o p._n 1â—2_n l._n 33._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 1._o 3._o l._n 18_o â—_o minuendam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 35._o nutri_fw-la r._n neutri_fw-la p._n 1â—8_n l._n 19_o 2._o presence_n r._n prescience_n p._n 113._o l._n 32_o r._n fatereris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 34._o r._n nocendum_fw-la ibid._n 43._o r._n divinitus_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 〈◊〉_d iruendum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 27._o after_o these_o r._n say_v she_o p._n 120._o l._n 〈◊〉_d great_a r._n so_o p._n 13._o l._n 31_o after_o and_o r._n lay_v p._n 134._o l._n 2d_o afterâ—ccasion_n â—ccasion_z r._n to_o show_v p._n 135._o l._n 18._o for_o that_o o_o r._n o_o that_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o after_o withdraw_v r._n from_o p._n 144_o l._n 13._o of_o r._n if_o p._n 152._o l._n 12._o consultation_n r._n conclusious_a l._n 19_o love_a r._n live_v l._n 37_o object_n r._n object_n p._n 190._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 39_o deal_n upon_o p._n 192_o l._n 18._o his_o r._n this_o l._n 40._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 217._o l._n 41._o spiri_fw-la r._n spirit_n p._n 213._o l._n 5._o inferior_a r._n superior_a p._n 230._o l._n 36._o blot_n out_o or_o condition_n p._n 239._o l._n 6._o epaphirus_n r._n epaphroditus_n ibid._n â—mar_n for_o tit._n 4._o 20_o r._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 20_o p._n 244._o l._n 39_o such_o r._n how_o p._n 247._o l._n 31._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 256._o l._n 33._o declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 257._o l._n 37._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 271._o l._n 39_o you_o r._n yet_o p._n 273._o l._n 9_o pleae_v r._n please_v ibid._n l._n 11._o smoke_n r._n smoak_n p._n 277._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 279._o l._n 42._o substance_n r._n subsistence_n p._n 292._o l._n 28._o ally_v r._n ally_n p._n 295._o l._n 9_o coriathe_v r._n coriache_n p._n 296._o l._n 29._o rufus_n r._n refuse_v p._n 307_o l._n 39_o liquitale_fw-it r._n liquidate_n p._n 317._o l._n 19_o fundamental_o r._n fraudulent_o p._n 325._o l._n 32._o after_o to_o r._n be_v p._n 327._o l._n 25._o with_o it_o r._n it_o with_o p._n 3â—9_n l._n 35._o after_o she_o r._n do_v p._n 331._o l._n 33_o dâ—ustâ—uction_n r._n distraction_n p._n 334._o l._n 27._o in_o r._n through_o p._n 336._o l._n 21_o after_o consider_v r._n they_o p._n 352._o l._n 35._o blot_v our_o to_z p._n 353._o l._n 4_o man_n all_o r._n all_o men._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o pussiman_n r._n pijssimam_fw-la p._n 358_o l._n 14_o narrater_fw-la r._n narrator_n p._n 361_o l._n 11._o for_o r._n far_o p._n 374._o l._n 4_o of_o he_o r._n of_o this_o p._n 379._o l._n 12._o and_o r._n of_o p_o 383._o l_o 24._o so_o though_o l._n so_o that_o p._n 384_o l._n 23_o and_o 24_o corinthus_n r._n cerinthus_n p._n 39_o l_o 31._o insecti_fw-la r_o infecti_fw-la ibid._n l._n 34._o initi_fw-la r._n miti_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n 24._o flatering_n â—_o flatter_a l._n 28._o for_o be_v almost_o bring_v in_o o_o â—_o bend_v almost_o into_o advertisement_n two_o of_o mrs._n a._n b_n treatise_n do_v into_o english_a viz._n solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n maybe_o have_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o this_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n a._n bourignon_fw-fr part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n i._o it_o men_n be_v general_o lead_v to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sentiment_n and_o write_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n who_o communicate_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a upon_o circumstance_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n or_o error_n the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n his_o countryman_n will_v have_v receive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o they_o know_v his_o extract_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o regard_n for_o he_o therefore_o they_o despiss_v he_o 55._o have_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o ii_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o even_o of_o some_o learned_a head_n in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o instead_o of_o weigh_v the_o sentiment_n themselves_o prejudices_fw-la be_v first_o heap_v together_o to_o disparage_v her_o person_n and_o thereby_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o any_o thing_n she_o can_v say_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o excellent_a advice_n give_v we_o by_o tho._n a_o kemp._n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o which_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o follow_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o his_o learning_n be_v
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
that_o god_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o govern_v all_o my_o action_n by_o the_o square_n of_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o guide_v i_o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v if_o bucchardus_fw-la hear_v that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n 209._o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v condemn_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o through_o his_o book_n though_o i_o have_v not_o there_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o the_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o imperfect_a a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o matter_n little_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o when_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o virtue_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o moses_n have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o impart_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v possess_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o same_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o pound_n of_o each_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o i_o a_o ounce_n only_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o ask_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o divine_a love_n i_o must_v do_v all_o my_o action_n and_o form_v all_o my_o intention_n for_o this_o love_n without_o seek_v in_o any_o thing_n my_o own_o or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n i_o must_v exercise_v this_o virtue_n equal_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a according_a to_o my_o employ_v do_v always_o just_o to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o my_o enemy_n and_o god_n have_v so_o plant_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v suffer_v injustice_n towards_o the_o beast_n far_o less_o towards_o any_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o be_v so_o root_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n etc._n for_o say_v that_o she_o underderstood_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o that_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v keep_v to_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemous_a pride_n appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o her_o write_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o near_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o virgin_n all_o her_o write_n do_v testify_v that_o she_o declare_v this_o without_o pride_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o write_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v 137._o where_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_o and_o good_a let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v euâ—n_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o then_o may_v damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arm_n i_o must_v submit_v if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n 43._o wherein_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n accuse_v she_o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n she_o unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v she_o that_o those_o mennonist_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o fund_z it_o be_v take_v and_o while_o they_o think_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o simple_a truth_n with_o which_o i_o express_v my_o sentiment_n they_o think_v i_o will_v do_v better_a to_o study_v humble_a word_n to_o speak_v sober_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v so_o open_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o i_o for_o they_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o sentiment_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o possess_v the_o fine_a virtue_n they_o have_v for_o a_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v for_o rule_n to_o be_v simple_o apparel_v to_o be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o party_n and_o not_o to_o converse_v nor_o drink_v or_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o far_o less_o to_o assist_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o study_v to_o speak_v humble_o of_o one_o self_n have_v a_o proud_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a pride_n accompany_v with_o deceit_n and_o lie_v the_o pride_n consist_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a before_o man_n by_o speak_v humble_o the_o lie_v consist_v in_o say_v often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o proud_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v have_v so_o mean_v thought_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ill_o content_a to_o hear_v some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v sir_n that_o some_o of_o those_o learned_a person_n ask_v you_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o none_o of_o their_o action_n do_v discover_v this_o regeneration_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o much_o wed_v to_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o esteem_v by_o every_o body_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v all_o these_o desire_n will_v be_v dead_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n suffering_n humility_n and_o charity_n will_v effectual_o live_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o one_o self_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o wuold_v seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o no_o long_o those_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o will_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v altogether_o free_a like_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n leave_v he_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o so_o 100l_n soon_o as_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o love_v himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n have_v damn_v himself_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 4._o sin_n 128._o come_v upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o have_v render_v man_n so_o miserable_a so_o infirm_a ignorant_a weak_a that_o all_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v do_v master_n and_o mischief_n he_o 5._o man_n they_o be_v now_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o assure_o damn_v by_o nature_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o precipitate_v themselves_o 6._o after_o 102._o that_o miserable_a man_n have_v thus_o destroy_v himself_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n come_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v for_o this_o ingrate_a creature_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o it_o and_o a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n since_o man_n be_v create_v free_a to_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o 7._o whereas_o 103._o man_n ought_v to_o recover_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o must_v therefore_o testify_v penitence_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o penitence_n the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o love_n and_o effectual_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v for_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n employ_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o since_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v this_o penitence_n in_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o man_n must_v gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 8._o man_n 3â—9_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o devilish_a state_n and_o can_v be_v save_v 9_o man_n 310._o have_v fall_v by_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o they_o who_o do_v without_o this_o love_n do_v perish_v eternal_o 10._o jesus_n christ_n 25._o have_v intercee_v with_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o man_n man._n become_v his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v yet_o allow_v man_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n renounce_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 74._o as_o man_n pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n and_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o misery_n he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sinner_n undergo_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v penitence_n though_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n 49._o which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n 156._o take_v our_o mortality_n god_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n his_o natural_a brethren_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o predition_n into_o which_o they_o all_o walk_v he_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v a_o infirm_a body_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n 129._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n him_z have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v voluntary_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n law_n and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 13._o man_n 310._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evil_n and_o the_o gospel-law_n because_o of_o his_o frail_a y_o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o by_o embrace_v these_o remedy_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n 14._o god_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n from_o who_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v proceed_v and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o who_o never_o any_o good_a can_v come_v 15._o the_o etc._n only_a essential_a command_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o command_v teach_v we_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 16._o the_o etc._n essence_n of_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o creature_n 17_o all_o etc._n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o three_o divine_a quality_n true_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a 18._o it_o etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o comprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o theory_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n salvation_n far_o less_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o that_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v away_o our_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o earthly_a thing_n we_o resign_v it_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v renew_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o its_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o she_o and_o her_o morality_n be_v a_o particular_a deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o
it_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o he_o giventh_n god_n thanks_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v a_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o xx._n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reseve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lead_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o put_v such_o gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d command_v of_o god_n as_o many_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o corrupt_a practice_n thus_o she_o jewish_n church_n have_v advance_v to_o that_o heâ—â—â—hth_n of_o corruption_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v god_n law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o most_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n increase_v and_o become_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o adays_o have_v as_o palpable_o gloss_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o to_o compare_v their_o system_n and_o explication_n with_o the_o gospel-law_n itself_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n now_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n those_o write_n do_v most_o plain_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-love_n and_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o ease_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o no_o body_n do_v this_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o every_o one_o seek_v themselves_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v form_v gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o they_o be_v frail_a they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n xxi_o reformation_n 6._o those_o write_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o many_o have_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o visible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v their_o reformation_n be_v 160._o but_o a_o shake_n off_o of_o some_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o take_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o far_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratify_v still_o their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o pride_n their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sensual_a appetity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o peculiar_a form_n and_o opinion_n and_o still_o a_o new_a sett_n discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v up_o for_o a_o new_a reformation_n by_o another_o form_n of_o rite_n and_o speculative_a doctrine_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n in_o all_o these_o party_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o run_v through_o all_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a it_o be_v as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n who_o sap_n and_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o only_o by_o lop_n off_o some_o brancke_n or_o pluck_v off_o some_o leave_n sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o while_o they_o still_o cultivate_v the_o tree_n careful_o about_o the_o root_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o sprout_v forth_o on_o other_o side_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o be_v the_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n while_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n thus_o man_n reform_v from_o some_o sinful_a practice_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o they_o gratify_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n more_o free_o in_o other_o thing_n whereas_o the_o root_n ought_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n make_v clean_o within_o and_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o take_v up_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o clothing_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o and_o seem_v zealous_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o stray_v from_o its_o rule_n make_v only_o new_a institution_n and_o religion_n no_o true_a reformation_n xxii_o 7._o thing_n the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o dry_a barren_a dead_a superficial_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o solid_a live_a practical_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o affect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o communicate_v to_o we_o their_o quality_n and_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o only_o their_o superficial_a picture_n or_o idea_n 1._o thus_o when_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n we_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o his_o heat_n he_o give_v we_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n round_o about_o we_o he_o enlighten_v our_o path_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o reason_v about_o these_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dead_a superficial_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n the_o idea_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o delight_n and_o a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o information_n of_o other_o than_o our_o very_a idea_n and_o picture_n of_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
doctrine_n write_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o dress_v he_o up_o in_o such_o a_o mock-robe_n as_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v people_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v treat_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n imagine_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n show_v they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n *_o by_o build_n their_o tomb_n 30._o and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v then_o send_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o spirit_n reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n and_o her_o enemy_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n v._o clear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o they_o do_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o gross_a of_o heretic_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o 1._o trinity_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o ground_n their_o accusation_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v to_o explain_v it_o by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n whereas_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o believe_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 10._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o man_n who_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v yet_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v easy_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a creature_n be_v yet_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n and_o what_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v or_o love_v he_o the_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v evil_a consequence_n from_o they_o 112._o that_o god_n make_v st._n augustin_n know_v that_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o any_o creature_n when_o once_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o he_o see_v a_o child_n run_v to_o fetch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n bring_v into_o that_o little_a pit_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n smile_v say_v you_o can_v never_o do_v this_o my_o child_n give_v over_o this_o undertake_n the_o child_n reply_v i_o shall_v soon_o do_v this_o than_o you_o shall_v understand_v what_o you_o will_v comprehend_v with_o your_o understanding_n and_o then_o evanished_a 314122._o it_o be_v true_a she_o make_v use_v of_o similitude_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a love_n or_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n have_v in_o himself_o three_o essential_a quality_n which_o be_v diverse_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n altogether_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v it_o can_v come_v from_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v indivisible_a in_o these_o three_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v call_v person_n that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o give_v adiquate_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o dark_a dry_a and_o barren_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v consider_v those_o three_o divine_a quality_n without_o which_o god_n never_o do_v any_o work_n and_o to_o find_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o partake_v from_o he_o of_o those_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o all_o three_o together_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o love_n according_o those_o three_o quality_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n according_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o use_v similitude_n thus_o to_o express_v the_o holy_a trinity_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n 5._o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o she_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o useful_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n rather_o than_o feed_v our_o mind_n with_o fruitless_a speculation_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v debate_n and_o curiosity_n and_o when_o once_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o churchman_n accuse_v she_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n 554._o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v express_o they_o lie_v in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o than_o once_o that_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n she_o reply_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o save_a consideration_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a speculation_n be_v often_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n 114._o she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o use_v often_o the_o word_n person_n because_o she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o create_v being_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o man_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o she_o sometime_o express_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n person_n in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p._n 199._o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n live_v upon_o earth_n who_o do_v more_o honour_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v firm_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o i_o have_v do_v from_o my_o childhood_n and_o how_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v see_v by_o all_o my_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n both_o together_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o charge_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n vi_o christ_n they_o accuse_v she_o also_o of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o in_o
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ—_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o â—sposed_v if_o iâ—_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o 〈…〉_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
shall_v consume_v they_o as_o bread_n god_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o animate_v all_o well-disposed_a person_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o possible_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o its_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n xv._n life_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v another_o accusation_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o from_o which_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o say_v she_o believe_v herself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o her_o friend_n do_v so_o at_o least_o that_o she_o never_o actual_o sin_v no_o not_o in_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o derive_v no_o gild_n and_o corruption_n from_o adam_n she_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o this_o accusation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o serrarius_n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n you_o accuse_v i_o say_v she_o very_o false_o in_o say_v that_o i_o say_v or_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o impeccable_a and_o can_v fall_v any_o more_o for_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v those_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o person_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o what_o i_o blame_v so_o much_o in_o other_o i_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o i_o never_o demand_v of_o other_o what_o i_o do_v not_o first_o myself_o if_o i_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n i_o still_o do_v it_o first_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v fall_v present_o you_o have_v be_v present_a several_a time_n when_o i_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o i_o fall_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o youth_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o let_v myself_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o resistance_n i_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o great_a mortification_n of_o body_n to_o watch_n tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 7_o year_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v many_o time_n to_o your_o disciple_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n now_o if_o i_o relate_v so_o free_o how_o i_o fall_v so_o base_o from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o how_o can_v i_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fâ—ll_v any_o more_o or_o think_v myself_o impeccable_a since_o what_o a_o person_n have_v do_v once_o they_o may_v do_v many_o time_n the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o i_o be_v before_o my_o fall_n may_v rather_o have_v render_v i_o impeccable_a than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o live_v after_o it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o david_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o solomon_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o so_o many_o other_o have_v commit_v gross_a fault_n and_o great_a fault_n after_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fall_v any_o more_o or_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v it_o assure_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o conversation_n with_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o my_o sense_n for_o god_n force_v no_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n freewill_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o will_n abide_v fix_v in_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o person_n fall_v but_o if_o this_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o its_o god_n it_o fall_v easy_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o a_o seraphim_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n because_o i_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v fall_v at_o the_o first_o step_v as_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o call_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v such_o thing_n you_o tell_v you_o draw_v it_o from_o my_o write_n by_o consequence_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o if_o in_o case_n i_o have_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o your_o letter_n or_o word_n that_o you_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o publish_v it_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o you_o do_v the_o ill_a and_o abusive_a consequence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o draw_v from_o my_o write_n without_o let_v i_o know_v where_o how_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o word_n i_o may_v have_v give_v matter_n for_o draw_v of_o such_o consequence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v do_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o you_o may_v warn_v person_n that_o i_o believe_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o i_o exalt_v myself_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o be_v good_a nor_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v so_o many_o person_n of_o it_o for_o first_o my_o imperfection_n can_v defile_v they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v account_v for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o my_o word_n can_v wound_v they_o because_o all_o those_o who_o you_o send_v to_o i_o be_v person_n who_o have_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o a_o good_a enough_o judgement_n to_o discern_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v only_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a lâ—tting_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o go_v tell_v they_o the_o fault_n which_o your_o fancy_n have_v imagine_v your_o procedure_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o say_v very_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o you_o will_v annihilate_v that_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o untrue_o say_v be_v i_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o discredit_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o their_o word_n but_o you_o make_v my_o imaginary_a sin_n mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discredit_v all_o the_o good_a even_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v there_o if_o you_o be_v just_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v and_o if_o you_o have_v goodness_n you_o will_v procure_v to_o all_o those_o person_n the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o and_o if_o you_o have_v truth_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o impeccable_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o evident_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o tend_v to_o perfection_n by_o his_o grace_n only_o so_o she_o as_o plain_o show_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v impeccable_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n in_o this_o world_n xvi_o itself_o another_o sentiment_n which_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v that_o she_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n his_o inferior_a will_n or_o self-will_a be_v evil_a so_o that_o he_o behove_v never_o to_o follow_v but_o always_o to_o resist_v it_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n look_v to_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o look_v for_o it_o even_o without_o know_v sometime_o wherefore_o but_o god_n only_o know_v for_o though_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o promise_v thing_n many_o time_n this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v receive_v or_o possess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o understand_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v clearness_n in_o they_o or_o when_o the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v as_o this_o fall_v out_o often_o even_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16_o of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o there_o may_v pass_v many_o particular_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v before_o their_o time_n to_o show_v this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o good_a disposition_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o these_o word_n by_o samuel_n i_o say_v 38._o indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o for_o this_o office_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n presuppose_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eli_n come_v short_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o dissemble_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_v they_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n fail_v he_o also_o which_o will_v have_v be_v firm_a if_o they_o have_v remain_v firm_a in_o their_o piety_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o divine_a vision_n and_o revelation_n though_o true_a in_o themselves_o aught_o to_o fall_v out_o infallible_o as_o they_o â—ound_v particular_o when_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n they_o depend_v upon_o human_a thing_n which_o may_v vary_v change_n be_v omit_v or_o not_o now_o god_n know_v when_o revelation_n be_v thus_o annex_v to_o condition_n and_o disposition_n which_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o discover_v it_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v the_o thing_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ninevite_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v determinate_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v within_o forty_o day_n sometime_o also_o god_n declare_v this_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v to_o roboam_n if_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o also_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o stable_a house_n as_o i_o do_v to_o david_n but_o whether_o he_o declare_v these_o condition_n or_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v why_o then_o do_v god_n communicate_v they_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o order_n of_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v conceive_v they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o those_o shall_v see_v the_o ratification_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n requisite_a and_o annex_v to_o those_o declaration_n lay_v aside_o this_o people_z expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o judge_v determinate_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o by_o what_o seem_v and_o appear_v at_o first_o outward_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n know_v this_o very_a well_o they_o who_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o people_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prediction_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n so_o ridiculous_a 8._o that_o jeremy_n say_v i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o every_o one_o mock_v i_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v i_o cry_v out_o i_o cry_v violence_n and_o spoil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o jonah_n flee_v when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninevah_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v assure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n nor_o determinate_o understand_v their_o sense_n so_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v mock_v at_o he_o if_o this_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o flee_v than_o to_o prophesy_v and_o have_v prophesy_v he_o abide_v forty_o day_n without_o the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o grieve_v 2._o as_o to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o complaint_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o flee_v before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v grieve_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v astonish_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v have_v conceive_v they_o and_o far_o less_o as_o other_o understand_v they_o for_o suppose_v god_n declare_v unto_o they_o some_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o they_o or_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v found_v on_o certain_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o those_o soul_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a perseverance_n and_o that_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o upon_o these_o condition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o this_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v so_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o perseverance_n be_v uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o appear_v here_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o to_o any_o prediction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n how_o absolute_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o completion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o correspondence_n by_o a_o entire_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v take_v his_o talent_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o to_o other_o till_o he_o find_v such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o they_o a._n b._n have_v declare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n 96._o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n god_n say_v she_o be_v always_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v but_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o language_n or_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o they_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o their_o sin_n or_o indisposition_n xxv_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n that_o a._n b._n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v if_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o in_o that_o she_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o year_n by_o s._n saulien_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o confer_v his_o gift_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o self-will_a do_v yet_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o but_o on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o wi_n when_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
come_v near_o their_o principle_n she_o tell_v they_o their_o malady_n be_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v shed_v or_o revive_v therein_o that_o divine_a light_n without_o which_o not_o only_o god_n be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o even_o he_o and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o activity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o real_a kind_n of_o atheism_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o idea_n that_o they_o mock_v at_o her_o remonstrance_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a after_o seize_v with_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n he_o begin_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n to_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o alas_o my_o reason_n in_o which_o i_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o assistance_n can_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o now_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o a_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o state_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o the_o other_o find_v no_o quiet_a ask_v he_o still_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v again_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o begin_v again_o his_o complaint_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n whether_o have_v thou_o guide_v i_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o other_o steno_n and_o swammerdam_n come_v often_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o but_o nothing_o can_v calm_v he_o at_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n say_v go_v tell_v that_o good_a soul_n meaning_n a._n b._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o damn_v or_o must_v suffer_v a_o very_a long_a purgatory_n o_o if_o i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n i_o will_v turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o a._n b._n she_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v die_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o will_v fall_v again_o more_o profound_o into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n he_o die_v his_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o with_o great_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n adore_v with_o great_a fervency_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n foolishness_n a._n b._n have_v such_o a_o horror_n for_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o she_o express_o that_o this_o error_n of_o cartesianism_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o formal_a atheism_n or_o a_o reject_v of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n corrupt_a reason_n do_v set_v up_o itself_o not_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cartesian_o but_o these_o be_v incomparable_o more_o wed_v to_o it_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o above_o all_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o way_n after_o she_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o reap_v not_o that_o profit_n they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n send_v she_o two_o or_o three_o sincere_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n who_o find_v in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o mean_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n leave_v the_o world_n their_o business_n and_o friend_n and_o continue_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o all_o other_o withdraw_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v she_o see_v by_o this_o converse_n with_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o she_o have_v admit_v indifferent_o by_o his_o divine_a order_n how_o few_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o after_o these_o visit_n god_n will_v never_o more_o engage_v she_o to_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v lead_v a_o retire_a life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o she_o begin_v it_o then_o in_o amsterdam_n and_o do_v not_o give_v access_n as_o former_o lii_o book_n she_o employ_v most_o of_o this_o time_n to_o compose_v many_o book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o funeral_n of_o false_a divinity_n in_o 4_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o conference_n with_o the_o cartesian_a philosopher_n she_o write_v the_o holy_a perspective_n there_o she_o write_v also_o her_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o which_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v that_o she_o often_o forget_v her_o necessary_a food_n she_o design_v to_o have_v continue_v these_o wonder_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o she_o leave_v that_o work_n man_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o that_o glorious_a state_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o show_v they_o rather_o the_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sin_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n who_o now_o rule_v over_o they_o without_o their_o apprehend_n it_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o she_o lay_v by_o her_o pen_n and_o that_o work_n say_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o lord_n and_o write_v afterward_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n discover_v in_o three_o part_n she_o begin_v another_o treatise_n call_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n tell_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o traverse_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o her_o own_o persecution_n and_o flight_n keep_v she_o from_o the_o pursue_v that_o and_o other_o work_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v liii_o jansenist_n have_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n follow_v her_o counsel_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o cruel_a enemy_n especial_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n the_o priest_n churchman_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v and_o give_v all_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o imprison_v he_o or_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v he_o as_o she_o forewarn_v he_o of_o both_o and_o still_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a._n b._n he_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v they_o but_o to_o publish_v they_o also_o to_o other_o design_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n of_o which_o he_o be_v director_n and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o to_o invite_v good_a man_n thither_o who_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o his_o brethren_n a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a heresy_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o ruin_v he_o but_o this_o pretext_n will_v not_o do_v at_o amsterdam_n or_o holstein_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v devise_v another_o at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o dungeon_n where_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o creditor_n they_o arrest_v and_o shut_v up_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v usual_o ten_o or_o twelve_o prisoner_n there_o live_v in_o despair_n as_o mad_a pass_v the_o time_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a and_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impiety_n and_o sometime_o kill_v one_o another_o have_v no_o food_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a small_a beer_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o misery_n they_o think_v this_o place_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o to_o
the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n theâ—_n '_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d her_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o coffer_n and_o the_o letter_n before_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v she_o to_o burn_v there_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hangman_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o all_o holstein_n the_o pastor_n read_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o pulpit_n forbid_v to_o lodge_v any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o maid_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o animosity_n be_v no_o less_o every_o where_o the_o roman_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n of_o frederickstadt_n wish_v he_o may_v furnish_v fuel_n to_o burn_v she_o peter_n gerard_n patin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n who_o stay_v at_o noordstrand_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o society_n and_o other_o of_o the_o oratory_n detain_v her_o good_n rejoice_v in_o her_o persecution_n and_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o she_o lxvi_o papâ—rs_n when_o she_o return_v to_o husum_n she_o have_v a_o little_a security_n there_o the_o churchman_n continue_v secret_o their_o pursuit_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o where_o they_o become_v a_o party_n they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o enmity_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n count_v they_o holy_a man_n at_o least_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o never_o want_v man_n enough_o ready_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a passion_n when_o they_o forbid_v she_o to_o print_v any_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n unfinished_a in_o low_a and_o high-dutch_a the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o since_o it_o treat_v of_o no_o controversy_n she_o may_v have_v finish_v the_o sheet_n that_o be_v want_v but_o she_o do_v it_o not_o however_o surmise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o press_n be_v go_v they_o obtain_v order_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o fiscal_n of_o sleswick_n shall_v seize_v the_o press_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o enemy_n he_o come_v with_o fury_n feb._n 2._o with_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o enter_v the_o house_n with_o insolence_n cry_v and_o menace_n break_v up_o the_o chest_n and_o chamber_n search_v through_o all_o take_v not_o only_o the_o press_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o book_n come_v from_o holland_n a_o hundred_o ream_n of_o white-paper_n her_o paper_n and_o book_n which_o concern_v her_o good_n her_o process_n her_o book_n of_o rental_n obligation_n title_n paper_n of_o the_o executory_a of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v two_o day_n a_o pillage_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n about_o they_o all_o be_v have_v to_o the_o town-house_n of_o susum_n and_o from_o thence_o transport_v in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o cart_n the_o fiscal_n tear_v the_o book_n in_o the_o street_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o body_n that_o please_v to_o have_v they_o crying_z here_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o anthoinette_n her_o loss_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o florin_n lxvii_o she_o yet_o the_o pastor_n insatiable_a in_o their_o persecution_n continue_v their_o complaint_n at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o she_o the_o duke_n weary_v with_o their_o importunity_n consent_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o order_n be_v send_v to_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a rencounter_n those_o very_a persecution_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v she_o for_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v sentinel_n at_o the_o general_n be_v gate_n have_v catch_v some_o fly_a leave_n of_o her_o book_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o in_o cart_n the_o general_n come_v in_o take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o these_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o gazette_n but_o have_v read_v it_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o he_o sigh_v for_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o those_o good_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v but_o ill_o be_v this_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n and_o who_o they_o treat_v at_o this_o rate_n from_o that_o time_n he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v so_o much_o touch_v with_o indignation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o prince_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accuse_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o prince_n say_v not_o but_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o say_v so_o much_o ill_o of_o she_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o general_n excuse_v himself_o from_o execute_v the_o order_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o highness_n shall_v consider_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v no_o body_n without_o have_v first_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v himself_o be_v so_o much_o pre-occupied_n by_o those_o pastor_n as_o to_o hear_v they_o only_o and_o give_v sentence_n on_o their_o word_n without_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n the_o prince_n be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o well_o please_v he_o have_v hinder_v so_o unjust_a a_o execution_n and_o immediate_o he_o generous_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v surprise_v from_o he_o by_o their_o cunning_a lie_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o imitate_v lxviii_o she_o the_o pastor_n find_v they_o have_v not_o audience_n enough_o at_o court_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o their_o slander_n and_o bloody_a reproach_n against_o a_o innocent_a maid_n burchardus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n call_v christian_a and_o solid_n remark_n on_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o antoinette_n bourignon_n which_o she_o answer_v by_o a_o write_n entitle_v the_o touchstone_n m._n ouwe_o write_v another_o pasquil_n call_v apocalipsis_n haereseos_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v so_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o their_o write_n and_o calumny_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v true_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n one_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o their_o sophistry_n one_o of_o their_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o engage_v she_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o seize_v she_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o threaten_v to_o her_o friend_n she_o resolve_v to_o go_v where_o she_o may_v be_v in_o more_o security_n lxix_o pastor_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o hard_a winter_n 1674._o which_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a both_o for_o frost_n and_o snow_n she_o go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o be_v in_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o at_o susum_n the_o late_a exploit_n against_o she_o and_o the_o calumny_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o people_n they_o think_v she_o some_o strange_a monster_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v write_v book_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o confiscate_v in_o other_o and_o against_o which_o the_o pastor_n thunder_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o conclude_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o their_o house_n they_o think_v be_v to_o take_v in_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o to_o the_o street_n again_o the_o people_n be_v ean_a to_o inquire_v for_o she_o every_o where_o and_o even_o as_o she_o pass_v sometime_o though_o unknown_a they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v aâ—thoinette_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v she_o and_o know_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n and_o unmarried_a and_o so_o nimble_a a_o fugitive_n that_o she_o will_v be_v while_o here_o while_o there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o charm_n without_o know_v how_o she_o be_v forâ—ed_v to_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o for_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o any_o but_o they_o will_v present_o think_v perhaps_o this_o be_v anthoinette_n and_o become_v so_o pry_v and_o inquisitive_a that_o she_o be_v still_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v
out_o another_o at_o last_o a_o friend_n hire_v for_o she_o in_o his_o own_o name_n a_o little_a chamber_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o a_o room_n divide_v in_o two_o by_o so_o thin_a a_o wall_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o other_o where_o live_v person_n pre-occupied_n with_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o animosity_n there_o she_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o lying_z during_o the_o night_n of_o a_o cold_a winter_n on_o the_o floor_n without_o put_v off_o her_o clothes_n without_o bed_n straw_n or_o cover_v nevertheless_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v her_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o her_o state_n and_o treatment_n be_v a_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o suffer_v and_o persecute_a saviour_n who_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o flee_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o most_o miserable_a beast_n have_v who_o have_v safe_a retreat_n holes_n and_o nest_n while_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n here_o she_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v the_o touchstone_n she_o be_v then_o in_o a_o extreme_a want_n of_o all_o thing_n her_o friend_n be_v all_o disperssed_a in_o holland_n husum_n noordstrand_n and_o elsewhere_o her_o mother-in-law_n cause_v confiscate_v her_o good_n and_o revenue_n at_o lisle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o profit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v war_n between_o france_n and_o holland_n she_o be_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v false_a she_o have_v leave_v holland_n before_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v she_o give_v they_o to_o the_o hospital_n of_o lisle_n which_o she_o have_v govern_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o unjust_a confiscation_n lxx_o pastor_n lie_v prevail_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o however_o man_n have_v be_v pre-occupied_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v at_o the_o bottom_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o maid_n be_v against_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o enrage_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o scatter_a sheet_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o contribute_v much_o to_o this_o both_o great_a and_o small_a find_v thereby_o that_o she_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v the_o inn_n and_o private_a house_n be_v full_a of_o these_o leave_n wrap_v up_o their_o tobacco_n and_o other_o small_a ware_n so_o that_o many_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o pronounce_v her_o innocent_a and_o the_o pastor_n guilty_a of_o wrong_v she_o by_o their_o calumny_n at_o the_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o read_v they_o the_o general_n declare_v open_o for_o they_o the_o grand_a precedent_n m._n kielman_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o some_o in_o a_o conversation_n at_o court_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v falsehood_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v they_o another_o answer_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o her_o silence_n she_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n shall_v permit_v she_o to_o answer_v she_o will_v do_v it_o very_o quick_o the_o duke_n say_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o permission_n he_o give_v it_o willing_o the_o precedent_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o immediate_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o her_o answer_n the_o touchstone_n he_o read_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o give_v it_o to_o many_o of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v thereupon_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n the_o precedent_n offer_v to_o cause_v her_o press_n and_o book_n to_o be_v restore_v she_o say_v all_o this_o will_v serve_v she_o for_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v she_o out_o of_o her_o inheritance_n at_o noordstrand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n unjust_o occupy_v also_o she_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o creditor_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a the_o precedent_n promise_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o it_o lxxi_o protection_n thus_o she_o breathe_v a_o little_a more_o free_o the_o prince_n take_v she_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n her_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v return_v to_o she_o again_o she_o stay_v in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n with_o four_o of_o they_o peaceable_o from_o the_o year_n 1675._o to_o the_o next_o the_o churchman_n of_o holstein_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enrage_v to_o hear_v of_o give_v her_o possession_n of_o noordstrand_n they_o renew_v their_o clamour_n at_o court_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o stop_v they_o suggest_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o restriction_n sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v possess_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o print_v nothing_o sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o publish_v her_o doctrine_n her_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o body_n she_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o her_o good_n when_o she_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o project_n they_o propose_v other_o the_o nullity_n of_o which_o she_o as_o evident_o make_v appear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o precedent_n say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o priest_n and_o their_o absurdity_n still_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n on_o this_o occasion_n there_o pass_v several_a letter_n between_o a._n b._n and_o the_o superintendant_n nieman_n but_o he_o will_v yâ—eld_v as_o little_o to_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o learned_a doctor_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o maid_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n lxxii_o faith_n the_o precedent_n find_v he_o to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o rest_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v she_o to_o make_v and_o present_v to_o his_o highness_n a_o short_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o great_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o the_o read_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o her_o reply_v and_o duply_v with_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n but_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v confound_v their_o lie_n and_o convince_v the_o prince_n she_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n after_o this_o people_z be_v entire_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o pastors_n accusation_n be_v slander_n though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v that_o her_o profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o and_o tear_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n in_o her_o write_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v fundamental_o dismember_v and_o false_o interpret_v and_o the_o consequence_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n be_v false_a consequence_n which_o she_o whole_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o her_o write_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o key_n the_o rule_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o her_o write_n lxxiii_o prevail_v yet_o the_o churchman_n prevail_v so_o far_o at_o court_n as_o to_o protract_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o establishment_n at_o noordstrand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o relent_v and_o at_o last_o give_v over_o their_o inclination_n to_o do_v her_o justice_n upon_o which_o she_o open_o declare_v her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o court_n in_o write_v that_o god_n have_v express_o send_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n that_o she_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o christian_a life_n with_o her_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v in_o his_o protection_n the_o country_n that_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o to_o shed_v his_o blessing_n there_o while_o hiâ—_n plague_n shall_v be_v feel_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o for_o this_o effect_n she_o desire_v they_o will_v let_v she_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o the_o oratorâ—_n detain_v unjust_o from_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v there_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
upon_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n or_o some_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o â—ver_o and_o she_o no_o soon_o enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o her_o solitude_n but_o she_o return_v again_o with_o great_a tranquillity_n she_o usual_o say_v that_o she_o hate_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o sin_n 15._o her_o patience_n and_o resignation_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o sickness_n pain_n and_o other_o adversity_n which_o beâ—el_v she_o and_o her_o bear_n with_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o though_o upon_o occasion_n her_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n make_v she_o rebuke_v they_o earnest_o especial_o when_o they_o sin_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o good_a inclination_n and_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o correct_v they_o with_o great_a mildness_n and_o lenity_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o she_o do_v rebuke_v they_o vehement_o and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o lively_a zeal_n set_v herself_o against_o their_o iniquity_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o do_v so_o moses_n paul_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o her_o faith_n in_o god_n do_v uphold_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wait_v his_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o look_v still_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v eternal_a 17._o her_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o book_n school_n or_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o 146._o and_o appear_v from_o all_o her_o write_n but_o all_o my_o book_n say_v she_o and_o library_n consist_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o my_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o my_o school_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o withdraw_v its_o affection_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v love_v only_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n also_o of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a her_o knowledge_n be_v singular_a also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o particular_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o great_a lawyer_n can_v not_o have_v more_o distinct_o deduce_v a_o affair_n nor_o urge_v it_o with_o strong_a reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o of_o noordstrand_n 18._o her_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o her_o action_n so_o that_o they_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o do_v declare_v they_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o thing_n of_o pride_n or_o self-esteem_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o artificial_a humble_a word_n and_o gesture_n which_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v think_v so_o and_o cover_v the_o great_a pride_n but_o by_o a_o unaffected_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o her_o enemy_n adduce_v as_o instance_n of_o pride_n be_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n 19_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v her_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o her_o spirit_n she_o not_o only_a will_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o also_o will_v not_o deceive_v herself_o and_o because_o of_o this_o single_a eye_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n for_o god_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a 20._o she_o often_o bless_v god_n for_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o never_o let_v she_o drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o this_o she_o say_v will_v have_v make_v her_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v she_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o that_o he_o give_v her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o rencounter_n for_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v oft_o time_n stumble_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o so_o many_o different_a accident_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o she_o be_v expose_v 21._o her_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n 18._o her_o spirit_n be_v always_o turn_v towards_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v write_v or_o work_v or_o eat_v or_o walk_v or_o in_o her_o chamber_n or_o travel_v every_o thing_n give_v her_o occasion_n of_o beg_v his_o help_n or_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o to_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v his_o perfection_n 22._o as_o she_o hearty_o regret_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n so_o she_o advise_v those_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n not_o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n she_o say_v christian_n ought_v always_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v sermon_n for_o edify_v and_o animate_v one_o another_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n she_o bid_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o life_n not_o but_o that_o she_o think_v public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v still_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o who_o will_v apply_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o temporal_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n or_o some_o place_n for_o hear_v instruction_n nor_o do_v she_o think_v public_a assembly_n unlawful_a when_o they_o sincere_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v themselves_o and_o endue_v with_o divine_a light_n to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o but_o she_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o her_o friend_n both_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o the_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o unnecessary_a persecution_n and_o hatred_n in_o place_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v not_o tolerate_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o vainglory_n curiosity_n and_o destruction_n by_o offer_v to_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n or_o by_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_n 23._o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o she_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o a_o figurative_a representation_n only_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a speculation_n about_o which_o man_n dispute_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o this_o mystery_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a communicate_v as_o for_o i_o say_v she_o i_o never_o apply_v my_o self_n to_o these_o formality_n but_o in_o simplicity_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o place_n myself_o always_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o i_o communicate_v unite_n my_o design_n and_o my_o intention_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o particularity_n provide_v my_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o and_o in_o a_o true_a disposition_n of_o conform_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o of_o follow_v he_o 24._o though_o she_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o many_o yet_o 133._o she_o say_v she_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a since_o man_n now_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o see_v affect_v gesture_n and_o counterfeit_a virtue_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v true_a virtue_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o surliness_n and_o those_o hypocritical_a gesture_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v i_o by_o these_o way_n he_o give_v i_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o joy_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o i_o have_v no_o insolent_a laughter_n but_o a_o continual_a joy_n that_o oftentimes_o cheer_v those_o who_o converse_v with_o i_o when_o they_o know_v that_o my_o joy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o human_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o my_o conversation_n with_o god_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n do_v imagine_v that_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v still_o melancholy_a sad_a and_o serious_a to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o thing_n
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o great_a many_o eulogy_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o man_n all_o may_v extol_v she_o and_o adhere_v to_o she_o for_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o new_a sect._n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v this_o idea_n of_o herself_o as_o if_o her_o great_a design_n be_v to_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o prerogative_n that_o she_o may_v draw_v soul_n to_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o aim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o all_o this_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o and_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o pure_o and_o save_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n they_o do_v high_o value_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o liuâ—_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o desire_v that_o these_o truth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o force_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 4._o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o many_o aspersion_n calumny_n and_o reproachâ—â—_n cast_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n by_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v for_o many_o year_n of_o this_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a might_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fright_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o slanderer_n as_o for_o a._n b._n herself_o the_o bent_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o live_v retire_v with_o god_n and_o to_o conceal_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v his_o grace_n to_o her_o soul_n and_o thus_o she_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d than_o fifty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v and_o providence_n order_v she_o such_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n as_o oblige_v she_o to_o publish_v these_o truth_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d disguise_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o this_o will_v be_v short_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o various_a 〈…〉_z and_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 〈…〉_z to_o declare_v several_a other_o truth_n in_o vindication_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o simple_a i_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v the_o wise_a have_v send_v she_o to_o make_v knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o from_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a too_o other_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n mission_n his_o call_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n he_o bestow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o she_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o clear_v herself_o from_o the_o reproachful_a calumny_n and_o lie_v form_v against_o she_o by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n which_o lead_v both_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o she_o xix_o narration_n the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n contain_v his_o character_n of_o a._n b._n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o her_o friend_n with_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o and_o then_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o she_o with_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a narration_n but_o many_o of_o great_a injustice_n disingenuity_n and_o foul_a deal_v most_o unbecoming_a a_o writer_n of_o narratives_n for_o xx._n character_n 1._o place_n the_o method_n he_o follow_v palpable_o discover_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o blacken_v she_o if_o one_o design_v to_o make_v a_o beautiful_a person_n appear_v ugly_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v first_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dismember_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o its_o part_n and_o take_v withal_o only_o some_o bit_n of_o it_o to_o set_v they_o together_o and_o at_o last_o bespatter_n all_o with_o filth_n and_o hospital_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a way_n of_o make_v character_n they_o who_o have_v reap_v great_a spiritual_a advantage_n from_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o person_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n with_o more_o esteem_n and_o admiration_n than_o other_o who_o not_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n will_v think_v their_o expression_n extravagant_a especial_o when_o half_a sentence_n be_v take_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o piece_v with_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o a._n b._n skip_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o from_o one_o chapter_n to_o another_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o half_a sentence_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o evil_a design_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o narrative_n he_o take_v out_o little_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n here_o and_o there_o without_o narrate_v ingenuous_o the_o true_a circumstance_n of_o they_o he_o dress_v they_o up_o with_o his_o fine_a reflection_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o character_n of_o her_o life_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o london_n art_n fourteen_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needs_o no_o reply_n it_o show_v only_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenuous_o confess_v a_o real_a and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o enemy_n the_o doctor_n be_v foul_a deal_v appear_v far_a in_o make_v up_o this_o character_n by_o borrow_a piece_n of_o it_o not_o from_o her_o own_o or_o her_o friend_n write_n but_o from_o those_o of_o she_o and_o their_o avow_a enemy_n as_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v temper_v and_o acquaintance_n will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v her_o character_n as_o give_v by_o her_o friend_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o horrid_a untruth_n thus_o he_o take_v 75._o a_o part_n of_o their_o character_n of_o she_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leipsick_a transaction_n which_o part_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o the_o monitum_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la erudit_fw-la leips_n and_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n in_o this_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o that_o subject_a firmiter_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bourignoniam_fw-la virginem_fw-la pussimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n a._n bourignon_fw-fr be_v most_o pious_a and_o her_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n her_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o her_o book_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o serious_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v some_o mystery_n she_o write_v no_o doubt_n according_a to_o her_o persuasion_n and_o it_o savour_v nothing_o of_o folly_n or_o enthusiasm_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v her_o write_n without_o prejudice_n â—and_v a_o sectarian_a infallibility_n even_o though_o you_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yourself_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o human_a weakness_n if_o she_o think_v that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o who_o embrace_v her_o sentiment_n yet_o she_o herself_o use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n have_v pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n against_o she_o and_o our_o author_n m._n poiret_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o severe_a censure_n write_v
according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n i_o get_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n that_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a._n b._n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n make_v use_v of_o and_o with_o great_a wonder_n i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o man._n the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o can_v prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o i_o find_v many_o place_n mark_v with_o a_o little_a line_n on_o the_o margin_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alone_o can_v but_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n look_v suspicious_a yea_o blasphemous_a but_o if_o you_o join_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o her_o write_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o pious_a sense_n the_o author_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v such_o prudence_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n if_o the_o preconceived_a opinion_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o it_o daily_o happen_v tâ—_n other_o have_v not_o bewitch_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n christianus_n thomasius_n counsellor_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hale_n in_o saxony_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n solida_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o germany_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o doctor_n cockbourn_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v impartial_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o mistake_v 3._o translation_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o doctor_n to_o blacken_v she_o that_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o character_n he_o venture_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n false_o and_o even_o of_o those_o false_a translation_n will_v tack_n together_o two_o half_a sentence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o page_n distant_a in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a way_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o one_o breath_n thus_o narr_n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v guide_v one_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o of_o she_o and_o both_o in_o one_o period_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o two_o different_a paragraph_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_v continuée_v p._n 599._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o violence_n nor_o by_o his_o artifice_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v then_o always_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o handmaid_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n concern_v his_o integrity_n in_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o his_o impartiality_n in_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n concern_v his_o readiness_n to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favour_v corruption_n or_o sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v his_o appeal_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v with_o a_o incomparable_a purity_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n in_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o write_n certain_o the_o way_n that_o be_v recommend_v there_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a way_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o entire_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a disingenuity_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n than_o this_o be_v which_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n bâ—t_v a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pevarication_n again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 9_o lin_v 18._o he_o make_v m._n the_o cort_n complain_v that_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a scourge_v the_o original_a be_v ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v she_o to_o pray_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n put_v upon_o his_o translation_n but_o must_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v aggravate_v his_o gild_n by_o call_v that_o a_o close_a and_o literal_a translation_n art_n xiii_o of_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o a_o foul_a one_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 17._o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n apologet._n prefix_v to_o her_o life_n pag._n 97._o say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o pure_a most_o disintere_v and_o self_n deny_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v or_o je_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avec_fw-fr verity_n que_fw-la m._n bour._n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr ame_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr pures_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr degagées_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o true_a translation_n thus_o that_o she_o be_v one_o among_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a etc._n etc._n his_o false_a translation_n will_v have_v he_o to_o exalt_v she_o above_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o true_a list_v she_o only_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o form_n among_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 14_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 74._o form_v a_o argument_n against_o her_o chastity_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o own_o account_n of_o it_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 158._o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o no_o lover_n of_o purity_n will_v have_v pervert_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o defile_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o soul_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v state_n and_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o false_o translate_v theâ—_n last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o original_a be_v je_fw-fr pensay_v de_fw-fr concevor_fw-la cinque_fw-fr personage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr the_o true_a version_n i_o think_v i_o conceive_v five_o person_n who_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a men._n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v render_v it_o five_o comely_a person_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o design_n and_o afford_v matter_n for_o impure_a jest_n 4._o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o a_o narrater_n to_o affirm_v thing_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o give_v evidence_n for_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o her_o work_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o her_o design_n that_o the_o last_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o goodness_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continuee_n and_o some_o other_o this_o woman_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o god_n design_v she_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n that_o they_o set_v she_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o and_o do_v make_v he_o the_o type_n of_o she_o
summumque_fw-la odium_fw-la testetur_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la incognitum_fw-la resque_fw-la ejus_fw-la tetigi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la concernit_fw-la contendebant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la licet_fw-la veritates_fw-la egregiae_fw-la donaque_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaria_fw-la in_o a._n b._n ejusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la essent_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la pateat_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sominam_fw-la docere_fw-la provocabantque_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la provocatus_fw-la qui_fw-la alius_fw-la tacuissem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o scripture_n declarasse_fw-la quod_fw-la placeat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la soemina_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sive_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la christi_fw-la di_fw-it inâ—sque_fw-la veritates_fw-la evangelii_n multis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicet_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a hominumque_fw-la salutem_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la quoth_v omni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ac_fw-la insaniae_fw-la anteponit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la ad_fw-la rabiem_fw-la usque_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o m._n a._n b._n &_o in_o i_o insanire_fw-la si_fw-mi mens_fw-la ille_fw-la theologa_fw-la esset_fw-la aut_fw-la christiana_n diligeret_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la christiana_n indole_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la tentaret_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la vicunque_fw-la capi_fw-la possunt_fw-la licet_fw-la incommode_v enunciata_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la tegeret_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la excusari_fw-la misericordia_fw-la moveret_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la errante_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_n lumen_fw-la mihi_fw-la subveniret_fw-la tum_fw-la homines_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o charitatem_fw-la commovere_fw-la memor_fw-la ipse_fw-la propriae_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la timensque_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la opinion_n sua_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la insolentius_fw-la insurgat_fw-la permittat_fw-la dominus_fw-la superbae_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la osor_fw-la eum_fw-la profundius_fw-la cadere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la nil_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la tantum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la animum_fw-la essâ—_n malevolum_fw-la de_fw-fr inventione_n mali_fw-la gaudere_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la quaevis_fw-la aliis_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la depravantem_fw-la irrisorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la istis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la infecti_fw-la sint_fw-la efficere_fw-la gestientem_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la doleo_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la invito_fw-la animo_fw-la hanc_fw-la amplector_fw-la occasionem_fw-la osorem_fw-la ac_fw-la inimicum_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la dilectione_n &_o benedictione_n prosequendi_fw-la rogans_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la eum_fw-la è_fw-la malis_fw-la suis_fw-la eripiat_fw-la donetque_fw-la luminoso_fw-la miti_fw-la ac_fw-la humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la cujus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sum_n indigeo_fw-la a_o second_o letter_n contain_v some_o short_a remark_n upon_o bourignianism_n detect_v second_o narrative_n and_o the_o author_n letter_n to_o his_o friend_n sir_n i._o letter_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v diffident_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o entertain_v always_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o my_o unfitness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o since_o you_o have_v put_v that_o honour_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v once_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cockburn_n 2d_o narrative_n and_o the_o letter_n annex_v i_o may_v just_o challenge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o request_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o decline_v do_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a innocent_a divertisement_n i_o have_v always_o i_o think_v own_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n any_o far_a than_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o their_o side_n a_o general_a verdict_n on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o full_o answer_v your_o expectation_n ii_o friend_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o succinctness_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 1._o himself_o whatever_o comment_n enthusiast_n may_v make_v on_o providential_a event_n yet_o they_o who_o the_o doctor_n call_v m._n b_n admirer_n and_o follower_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v person_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o interpret_v the_o language_n of_o these_o dispensation_n however_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n 2._o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v on_o the_o bold_a and_o temerarious_a pretence_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a reason_n of_o providencial_a occurrence_n scruple_n not_o to_o fall_v a_o guess_v and_o even_o determine_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o have_v late_o befall_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o a._n b.'s_n disciple_n may_v have_v entertain_v some_o secret_a triumph_n in_o their_o bosom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n to_o holland_n and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o abate_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o imaginary_a jo_n paean_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n if_o our_o be_v put_v in_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o accomplish_v the_o design_n that_o we_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o intent_n upon_o and_o which_o we_o may_v fancy_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v a_o good_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o peculiar_a interposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o our_o favour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n â—â—_o in_o these_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o appear_v against_o a._n b._n have_v several_a very_o pretty_a and_o just_a reflection_n such_o general_n go_v well_o away_o with_o every_o party_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o application_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v yet_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o general_a maxim_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o true_a piety_n like_o gold_n be_v current_a every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o attack_z be_v his_o suppose_a discovery_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o delusion_n the_o mutual_a charge_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v what_o have_v set_v the_o several_a sect_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o advance_v his_o charge_n against_o a._n b._n to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o her_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a constitution_n this_o assertion_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v some_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o digest_v his_o thought_n on_o that_o matter_n however_o if_o he_o solid_o evince_v this_o he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o many_o who_o for_o the_o present_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doctor_n modest_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o interpreter_n in_o the_o precede_a narrative_n 30._o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v that_o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a._n b._n be_v by_o her_o follower_n now_o i_o presume_v
own_o favour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o philadelphian_a in_o that_o view_n i_o think_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n against_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n argue_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o unheard_a of_o for_o one_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o or_o to_o exclaim_v against_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o any_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deist_n whereof_o they_o may_v very_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o edge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v unquestionable_o inspire_v since_o they_o who_o true_o bear_v that_o character_n do_v very_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v their_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o fine_a i_o think_v the_o doctor_n need_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o the_o import_n of_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n since_o it_o seem_v obvious_a that_o the_o philadelphian_a mean_v no_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o fond_a friend_n nor_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n iii_o narrative_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o glance_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a he_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o courtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o this_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o candid_a resolution_n and_o indeed_o can_v he_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o will_v put_v no_o other_o mean_v on_o her_o word_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o distort_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o she_o never_o intend_v he_o may_v then_o very_o plausible_o invite_v his_o reader_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o citation_n without_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o examine_v in_o the_o view_n and_o with_o the_o design_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v free_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n gloss_n or_o rather_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la that_o i_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o animadversion_n on_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v if_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o candid_a and_o impartial_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o etc._n he_o charge_v a._n b._n as_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n a_o sanctity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o let_v any_o free_a and_o disinterest_v spirit_n determine_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n adduce_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a._n b._n by_o this_o grace_n attain_v to_o some_o singular_a measure_n of_o they_o aught_o that_o to_o have_v be_v make_v her_o crime_n and_o reproach_n do_v she_o arrogate_v any_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o goodness_n to_o herself_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n where_o do_v she_o say_v that_o she_o arrive_v at_o these_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o the_o bless_a be_v possess_v of_o for_o i_o think_v that_o to_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v to_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n assert_v that_o a_o sanctity_n without_o this_o alloy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n without_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n further_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n more_o than_o humane_a that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o bliss_n when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o guide_n and_o inspirer_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n must_v it_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n or_o a_o rival_a the_o deity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o humane_a this_o be_v certain_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o so_o scandalize_v the_o doctor_n a._n b._n own_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n she_o arrive_v at_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o other_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o she_o encourage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o she_o generous_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o what_o if_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n i_o keep_v god_n testimony_n i_o seek_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n i_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n will_v the_o doctor_n have_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o every_o true_o righteous_a person_n the_o doctor_n p._n 5._o after_o a_o scornful_a preamble_n corruption_n bring_v a_o injurious_a aspersion_n upon_o a._n b._n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o either_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o sin_n without_o external_a temptation_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o because_o she_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n now_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n this_o passage_n overturn_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o do_v not_o our_o yield_n to_o outward_a temptation_n evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o we_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o within_o we_o on_o which_o outward_a temptation_n or_o evil_a counsel_n can_v get_v hold_n achan_n take_v the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n and_o judas_n comply_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v discover_v the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o commit_v fault_n this_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o like_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o i_o which_o plain_o imply_v a_o depravation_n very_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o outward_a temptation_n do_v awaken_v and_o discover_v some_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a corruption_n or_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o before_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o know_v that_o latent_fw-la cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o outward_a temptation_n give_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o do_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o outward_a temptation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o internal_a corruption_n or_o that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o doctor_n for_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o since_o he_o read_v a._n b_n book_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o she_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n take_v this_o one_o passage_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 71._o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v learned_a to_o resist_v it_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o